of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v you_o consist_v of_o a_o separate_a and_o voluntary_a people_n whereas_o you_o be_v confuse_a and_o compel_v 16._o counterp_v 16._o fie_o m._n ainsworth_n be_v there_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o have_v not_o reform_v and_o teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o will_v say_v so_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 12._o harmony_n 312._o beza_n in_o mat._n cap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 24._o amandus_n pola_n partit_fw-la theolog._n 311._o pisc_n in_o mat._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o beza_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o thesi_fw-la affirm_v the_o contrary_a which_o sufficient_o disprove_v this_o there_o be_v never_o church_n never_o i_o mean_v national_a church_n church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o thorough_o purge_v and_o reform_v as_o you_o speak_v nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o confuse_a people_n nay_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o confusion_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o draw-net_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v mix_v and_o grow_v together_o wheat_n and_o tare_n m._n crashawe_n ask_v of_o the_o brownist_n what_o fundamental_a heresy_n our_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v you_o answer_v thus_o 245_o counterp_v 245_o the_o unlawful_a commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v all_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o profane_a communion_n your_o church_n abide_v and_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o separation_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o you_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a commixture_n 123._o counterp_v 123._o and_o a_o high_a transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o world_n have_v proclaim_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n what_o thunderbolt_n be_v these_o unlawful_a sinful_a a_o high_a transgression_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o of_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o son_n 1.2_o mat._n 13.3_o &_o 22.1.14_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.2_o and_o in_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o he_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n you_o will_v never_o sure_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o have_v teach_v as_o in_o effect_v you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o god_n child_n only_o have_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n in_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o child_n cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n and_o absalon_n be_v and_o general_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n 1.10_o isaiah_n 1.10_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o general_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v you_o be_v god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n in_o this_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n with_o god_n but_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o your_o evasion_n will_v be_v here_o i_o declare_v hereafter_o and_o show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o help_v you_o that_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v likewise_o there_o prove_v and_o your_o objection_n answer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o church_n may_v be_v account_v and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n deem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commixture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o worse_o fundamental_a heresy_n maintain_v in_o our_o church_n then_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o your_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o then_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o against_o you_o who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o belial_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n assembly_n neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o church_n assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a communion_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v never_o yeâ—_n holy_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n 223._o counterp_v 223._o these_o minister_n say_v you_o have_v miss_v at_o first_o of_o the_o question_n the_o further_a now_o they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o stray_v and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n job_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n nor_o their_o reason_n follow_v of_o two_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o m._n wickliff_n etc._n etc._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o course_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v for_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o again_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o you_o say_v will_v prove_v either_o that_o open_v profane_a wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o present_v lamentable_a estate_n proclaim_v this_o latter_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v conscience_n their_o own_o writing_n also_o heretofore_o do_v strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o former_a and_o teach_v a_o separation_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n &_o in_o sundry_a other_o book_n be_v manifest_v thus_o these_o minister_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n without_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v certain_a minister_n among_o we_o have_v write_v something_o against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o church_n worship_n and_o ministry_n for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o m._n bernard_n have_v publish_v part_n of_o that_o treatise_n part_n only_o i_o say_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o 164._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o separatist_n schism_n and_o that_o thereunto_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n in_o this_o answer_n general_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v unity_n like_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n 2.6.9_o counterp_v 225_o pro._n 2.6.9_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n a_o thorn_n get_v up_o in_o a_o drunkard_n hand_n and_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n and_o particular_o he_o confirm_v it_o hâ—re_o for_o they_o have_v miss_v the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o this_o and_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n between_o these_o opponent_n betwixt_o this_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o these_o fool_n
they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o former_a despiser_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o generation_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n why_o the_o elect_v be_v here_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n you_o may_v read_v further_a chap._n 1._o and_o there_o also_o see_v that_o these_o title_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v so_o take_v but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n both_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o then_o of_o this_o scripture_n â—_o mean_v verse_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n thereoâ—_n with_o that_o go_v bâ—fore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v by_o thâ—se_a man_n and_o misapply_v nay_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o write_n and_o here_o with_o i_o observe_v a_o secret_a over_o roll_a hâ—nd_n of_o god_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v make_v a_o large_a treatise_n iâ—tituted_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o have_v speak_v many_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o saint_n right_o understand_v that_o be_v of_o saint_n indeed_o or_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o by_o he_o mean_v and_o misapply_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n by_o profession_n which_o shame_v the_o whole_a treatise_n make_v it_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n he_o i_o say_v have_v do_v this_o ever_o and_o anon_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n behold_v how_o in_o a_o conclusion_n which_o he_o affix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o error_n touch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o namely_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n which_o 470._o which_o pag._n 470._o before_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o thus_o begin_v he_o his_o conclusion_n 88_o conclusion_n 487._o 4._o 88_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o 2.9_o a_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.5_o sin_n deut._n 1.5_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 5.10_o and_o reu._n 5.10_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o own_o weapon_n thus_o i_o fight_v against_o you_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n deny_v if_o you_o will_n but_o m._n ainsworth_n by_o three_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a 158._o counterp_v 158._o but_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la or_o sensible_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la christian_n the_o stranger_n that_o then_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o reason_n at_o large_a and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o something_o i_o will_v add_v here_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o which_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a and_o of_o the_o invis_fw-la chureh_o have_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o 9_o verse_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.20_o &_o 3.26_o ephes_n 1.13_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n with_o many_o such_o like_a because_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o these_o be_v be_v write_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o visible_a or_o sensible_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n this_o which_o peter_n speak_v chap_n 2.9.10_o be_v as_o moses_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19.6_o i_o answer_v though_o exod._n 19.6_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o your_o last_o reason_n follow_v again_o say_v you_o peter_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o this_o dignity_n viz._n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n which_o whether_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o marvelous_a mercy_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o endeavour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o but_o the_o invis_fw-la church_n only_a and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o alone_o out_o of_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n do_v praise_n &_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o call_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o call_v hear_v a_o choose_a generation_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n so_o this_o reason_n make_v great_o against_o you_o 158._o counterp_v 158._o no_o less_o blame-worthy_a be_v you_o for_o maintain_v this_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 133._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 133._o or_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n usual_o you_o quote_v joh._n 15.15.19_o and_o 17.9.14_o 16.20_o tell_v i_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o elect_v only_o such_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o better_a world_n moreover_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n or_o the_o invisible_a only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o apply_v scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v
head_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 127._o counterp_v 127._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22.2â—_n and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n this_o argument_n m._n smith_n likewise_o use_v against_o our_o church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n your_o parish_n assembly_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v false_a church_n 87._o parallel_n 87._o ephe._n 1.22.23_o 5.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o gal._n 3.16_o ephes_n 5.23_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o societiee_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a sure_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o teach_v that_o 1._o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10._o &_o 52._o &_o 58._o &_o 68_o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 6._o &_o 455._o &_o 475._o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n pag._n 1._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n exception_n respect_n or_o restrain_v for_o show_v i_o one_o line_n in_o all_o your_o book_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o here_o behold_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o proposition_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o monstrous_a soever_o this_o be_v you_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v you_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o i_o answer_v you_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a part_v whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n as_o verse_n 10._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o also_o serve_v these_o word_n verse_n 22._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n how_o make_v this_o scripture_n then_o any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o proposition_n be_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v different_a proposition_n and_o every_o babe_n may_v see_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o latter_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v false_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v also_o by_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v in_o verse_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o without_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v maim_v even_o as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o this_o church_n and_o high_a account_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fullness_n to_o christ_n do_v the_o invisible_a church_n bring_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o mark_v how_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v use_v here_o by_o paul_n he_o say_v not_o every_o church_n as_o you_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n or_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n which_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o true_a not_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o false_a invisible_a church_n only_o the_o word_n church_n he_o use_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n which_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o here_o for_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a do_v manifest_a this_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v prevert_v by_o you_o and_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o if_o not_o here_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o neither_o will_n that_o help_v you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o all_o for_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o mark_v how_o your_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o your_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v and_o what_o be_v want_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o we_o answer_v you_o by_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o extreâ—me_a folly_n of_o this_o maâ—_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o shall_v direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o goâ—ly_a among_o we_o and_o prove_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n in_o steaâ—_n thereof_o he_o do_v direct_v it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o our_o profane_a people_n 128_o counterp_v 128_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o stretes_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o damn_a crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o in_o this_o path_n do_v tâ—ey_v all_o tread_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o other_o age_n so_o namely_o in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n be_v a_o false_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n 3â—_n isa_n 2_o 3â—_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o
summarie_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o special_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n chap._n 3._o pag_n 20._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a chap._n 4_o pag_n 23._o of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v chap_n 5._o pag._n 32._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 6._o pag_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 7._o pa._n 41._o the_o second_o book_n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 161._o whether_o thc_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n where_o make_v with_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 186._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 197._o the_o church_n of_o the_o brownist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v false_a church_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 215._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brownist_n concern_v religious_a communion_n be_v here_o debate_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o that_o thereby_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 217._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o chap_n 8._o pag._n 229._o how_o the_o separist_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v shameful_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 257._o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o of_o the_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o even_o that_o whole_a company_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v and_o will_v call_v out_o of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o a_o little_a after_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 29.32_o verse_n 29.32_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o society_n be_v four_o time_n here_o call_v the_o church_n for_o first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_n but_o on_o the_o elect_a only_a christ_n love_n be_v set_v as_o on_o his_o spouse_n they_o alone_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n thereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a since_o for_o they_o alone_o and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o die_v and_o not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 25.33.34_o john_n 17_o 9.20.25_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.27.28_o &_o mat._n 25.33.34_o to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v this_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n and_o their_o sinful_a soul_n like_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a soul_n and_o so_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n or_o company_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o by_o church_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o reprobate_n 16.8_o matth._n 16.8_o as_o elect_a as_o the_o separist_n will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n jesus_n by_o he_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n who_o here_o he_o call_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o root_v and_o ground_v that_o no_o enemy_n no_o not_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n shake_v and_o batter_v in_o her_o part_n yea_o sometime_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o some_o affirm_v but_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v again_o a_o description_n together_o with_o a_o distribution_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o 22._o verse_n 22._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o several_a title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o because_o they_o of_o this_o society_n when_o they_o be_v call_v live_v not_o after_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v therein_o as_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o after_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 119.1.2_o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o psal_n 119.1.2_o so_o that_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n yea_o from_o that_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o lead_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o set_v their_o affection_n chief_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o mind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v who_o portion_n be_v this_o world_n 119.57_o phil._n 3.19.20_o psal_n 119.57_o and_o not_o god_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o of_o this_o fellowship_n be_v clean_o change_v and_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o outward_a carriage_n and_o from_o that_o themselves_o be_v before_o so_o in_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o they_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o
eng._n 71._o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o know_v wicked_a man_n no_o know_a whoremonger_n drunkard_n murderer_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v therefore_o no_o true_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n know_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a inference_n and_o therefore_o not_o know_v atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o master_n johnson_n say_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v not_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o from_o the_o open_a or_o know_v wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o treatise_n we_o answer_v your_o several_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o doctrine_n general_o concern_v the_o same_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o wicked_a man_n know_v or_o unknown_a open_o or_o secret_o wicked_a to_o have_v any_o entrance_n into_o or_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o your_o answer_n therefore_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o insufficient_a if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o have_v ben_fw-mi be_v and_o will_v be_v wicked_a though_o secret_o wicked_a which_o already_o have_v be_v do_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n sister_n his_o love_n church_n apologie_n 44._o a_o description_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n his_o spouse_n his_o queen_n and_o his_o body_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o five_o sible_a church_n dear_a to_o christ_n and_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o do_v jesus_n love_v wicked_a man_n though_o secret_o wicked_a either_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o thus_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o christ_n be_v no_o his_o sister_n his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n but_o say_v you_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o conclude_v i_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n thus_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v open_o or_o secret_o wicked_a frivolous_a therefore_o and_o untrue_a be_v this_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o open_a wicked_a answer_n 2_o but_o suppose_v that_o your_o doctrine_n do_v admit_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o open_a wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v many_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o abode_n of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o same_o 50.16_o psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 17._o see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o 18._o for_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 19_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o fordge_v deceit_n 20._o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o slandere_v thy_o mother_n son_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o open_a wicked_a man_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n hater_n of_o instruction_n or_o reprofe_n thief_n adulterer_n cozener_n railer_n slanderer_n of_o man_n commit_v these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n whereof_o some_o be_v open_a not_o of_o human_a infirmity_n but_o as_o they_o who_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n draw_v iniquity_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cartroape_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o gentile_n to_o who_o at_o this_o time_n god_n declare_v not_o his_o word_n but_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o mouth_n declare_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n though_o thereby_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o life_n but_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o reformation_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o reform_v of_o they_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v that_o cast_v behind_o us._n 69.7_o psal_n 69.7_o for_o thy_o sake_n say_v david_n do_v i_o suffer_v reproach_n shame_n do_v cover_v my_o face_n 8._o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n even_o a_o alien_n unto_o my_o mother_n son_n 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o 10._o i_o weep_v and_o my_o soul_n fast_v but_o that_o be_v to_o my_o reproof_n 11._o i_o put_v on_o a_o sack_n also_o and_o become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o 12._o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v of_o i_o and_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v of_o i_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o hate_n &_o reproach_n david_n and_o make_v a_o mockingstocke_n of_o he_o and_o pour_v shame_n &_o contempt_n upon_o he_o be_v notorious_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o appear_v hereby_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o destruction_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v his_o enemy_n false_o as_o v._o 4._o and_o so_o hate_v persecute_a and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a 2._o because_o they_o hate_v reproach_v and_o mock_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o thy_o sake_n say_v he_o do_v i_o suffer_v reproach_n 3._o by_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v against_o they_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o vers_fw-la 23.24_o 28._o have_v they_o not_o be_v godless_a man_n certain_o david_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a man_n and_o open_a wicked_a it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o reproach_v god_n himself_o and_o be_v blaspheamer_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o vers_n 9_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o now_o these_o open_a profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v israelite_n and_o so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o vers_n 8._o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n even_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n son_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o shift_v off_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o psalm_n first_o by_o the_o 4._o vers_fw-la they_o that_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n 2._o by_o the_o 20._o vers_fw-la rebuke_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comforter_n and_o i_o find_v none_o here_o be_v open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n drunkard_n scorner_n railer_n persecuter_n blaspheamer_n all_o i_o say_v open_a sinner_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o if_o now_o as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o 12_o psalm_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o store_n of_o open_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o few_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n a_o king_n of_o that_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o can_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v void_a of_o all_o open_a wicked_a and_o have_v in_o it_o only_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v when_o king_n of_o far_o less_o zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v reign_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n even_o open_o wicked_a yea_o many_o such_o and_o in_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o nestle_v there_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o partly_o appear_v by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o chief_o in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o every_o where_o almost_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o without_o
religion_n from_o all_o those_o which_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n &_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o rome_n corinthus_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_n be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o lord_n speak_v leu._n 20._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n 26.24_o ver._n 26.24_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o require_v beside_o a_o seperaration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o aforesaid_a professor_n urge_v and_o enforce_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o society_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v no_o religious_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 9.1â—.11_n ephes_n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 9.1â—.11_n herein_o we_o differ_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a manner_n custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o may_v thâ—y_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o familiar_n in_o these_o &_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o righteous_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v together_o in_o divine_a worship_n but_o must_v separate_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o separation_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o shall_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o you_o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o also_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v at_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n not_o only_o from_o the_o infidel_n and_o gross_a idolater_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v among_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a know_v wicked_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v manifest_a but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o separation_n make_v or_o yet_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o galatian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v therefore_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a if_o any_o object_n here_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o idol_n feast_n and_o not_o to_o a_o separation_n among_o themselves_o the_o separation_n press_v by_o paul-was_a between_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o not_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o which_o be_v that_o you_o urge_v and_o we_o gain_v say_v but_o i_o return_v to_o m._n ainsworth_n 133._o counterp_v 133._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v infer_v here_o separation_n say_v he_o from_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o this_o day_n be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.16_o your_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o any_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o not_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v your_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a you_o tell_v we_o here_o secret_o and_o after_o in_o express_a word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v joh._n 17.9.16_o and_o afterward_o 1._o tim_n 2._o â—5_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o act._n 4.12_o scripture_n counterp_v 131._o note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n if_o this_o proposition_n of_o you_o be_v false_a as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v make_v manifest_a then_o be_v these_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o you_o the_o 9_o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n the_o same_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n herein_o you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n though_o always_o i_o confess_v this_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n jesus_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o behold_v your_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v use_v the_o scripture_n who_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o our_o abuse_n thereof_o christ_n pray_v for_o or_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o world_n here_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n understand_v the_o reprobate_n for_o thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reprobate_a generation_n you_o say_v thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n wherein_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v be_v many_o of_o god_n choose_v i_o hope_v this_o also_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v in_o part_n true_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o perfect_o true_a of_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v affect_v and_o chief_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n you_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n for_o proof_n of_o whether_o so_o ever_o of_o these_o you_o mean_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o abuse_v by_o you_o 1._o whether_o you_o or_o we_o then_o do_v unsufferable_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o judge_v oftentimes_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o abuse_n the_o word_n say_v you_o 171._o counterp_v 171._o pag._n 171._o be_v unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v among_o you_o this_o do_v as_o ill_o beseem_v you_o as_o a_o common_a strumpet_n to_o call_v a_o honest_a and_o sober_a matron_n whore_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v further_a against_o this_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n your_o church_n say_v he_o have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n 14._o counterp_v 14._o namely_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o david_n time_n in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n and_o other_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n write_a against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n common_o call_v brownist_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v convince_v their_o shameful_a pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o false_a church_n answer_v prov_n 13.10_o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prov_n 14.15_o the_o foolish_a will_v believe_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o prudent_a will_v consider_v his_o step_n london_n print_v by_o william_n jones_n dwell_v in_o redcrosse_a street_n 1617._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grace._n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o brownist_n how_o every_o where_o they_o charge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o particular_a or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o often_o 2._o cor._n 6.14.15_o &_o revel_v 18.2.4_o and_o so_o equal_v we_o with_o as_o gross_a idolater_n as_o ever_o be_v heathen_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o wherewith_o the_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n we_o worship_v belial_n not_o christ_n we_o be_v if_o not_o a_o root_n of_o miscreant_n 209._o counterp_v in_o the_o epistle_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 6._o counterp_v 266._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n parallel_n 26._o apology_n 209._o yet_o a_o misceline_n multitude_n of_o believer_n &_o infidel_n we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n we_o be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v go_v that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o our_o church_n one_o of_o her_o daughter_n and_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n both_o harlot_n shall_v we_o hear_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n as_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n god_n forbid_v so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o rather_o bastard_n then_o natural_a child_n can_v a_o son_n endure_v to_o hear_v his_o mother_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o his_o bowel_n not_o be_v move_v within_o he_o and_o his_o tongue_n also_o to_o speak_v in_o her_o defence_n very_o he_o that_o be_v such_o honour_v not_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v bind_v he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o my_o dear_a mother_n reverend_a and_o holy_a that_o have_v thrust_v i_o forward_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n in_o thy_o defence_n i_o think_v indeed_o with_o myself_o a_o long_a time_n that_o this_o will_v better_a beseem_v some_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n i_o consider_v the_o strength_n skill_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o fight_v without_o wearisomeness_n and_o my_o own_o great_a weakness_n treatise_n m._n johnson_n ainsworth_n smith_n roâ—inson_n for_o against_o all_o these_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o they_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o have_v this_o conflict_n be_v b_o diverse_a myself_o but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o but_o such_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v my_o love_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o hatred_n to_o error_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o stride_v over_o they_o all_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o see_v so_o many_o round_a about_o i_o to_o separate_v i_o consider_v that_o they_o keep_v much_o ado_n about_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a accuse_v we_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n hereupon_o i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a rather_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v in_o this_o question_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o separation_n because_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o book_n answer_v their_o objection_n touch_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n but_o these_o man_n forget_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o separist_n and_o we_o be_v whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o confident_o affirm_v then_o be_v the_o brownist_n separation_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n sinful_a the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o to_o that_o end_n pervert_v their_o speech_n against_o our_o church_n blaspheamous_a and_o all_o their_o argument_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o sophistication_n then_o also_o be_v their_o eall_n upon_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n in_o the_o street_n but_o if_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o their_o reason_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v find_v and_o substantial_a hereupon_o than_o all_o do_v rest_n as_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v overturn_v the_o whole_a house_n we_o know_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n endeavour_v two_o thing_n principal_o first_o by_o diverse_a argument_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o law_n true_a visible_a church_n second_o i_o have_v answer_v their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o late_o and_o at_o large_a be_v by_o m._n ainsworth_n enforce_v against_o we_o in_o his_o counterpoison_v let_v none_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o i_o have_v do_v what_o though_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o by_o i_o so_o well_o manage_v as_o it_o deserve_v accept_v of_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a and_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o let_v not_o man_n desire_v more_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o i_o why_o i_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unable_a of_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o great_a divine_n famous_a for_o learning_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v well_o beseem_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o see_v they_o silent_a i_o can_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o that_o i_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o separistes_n that_o towards_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v late_o spring_v up_o have_v thereby_o many_o more_o occasion_n to_o move_v &_o prick_v i_o forward_o to_o this_o business_n than_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v have_v thus_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n have_v purpose_v and_o appoint_v i_o to_o this_o service_n make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v abundant_o content_v i_o if_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v perform_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o thou_o my_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a mother_n who_o be_v next_o to_o my_o father_n whole_o i_o be_o devote_a to_o thy_o service_n john_n dayrell_n to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v just_a occasion_n of_o late_a to_o look_v into_o your_o book_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n allege_v for_o your_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o
the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n 13.2_o exod._n 13.2_o and_o be_v they_o which_o out_o of_o mankind_n be_v of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n attend_v proâ—ane_a and_o worldly_a affair_n also_o 49.15_o exod._n 4.23_o psal_n 4.6_o matth._n 22.5_o esa_n 49.15_o because_o they_o of_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v as_o dear_o nay_o more_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v child_n be_v of_o their_o parent_n four_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n enjoy_v or_o hereafter_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o heaven_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o these_o make_n the_o church_n this_o church_n or_o company_n then_o contain_v all_o god_n elect_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n whereof_o part_n we_o see_v be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o part_n on_o earth_n &_o hereafter_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v war_a or_o fight_v with_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n call_v therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a this_o paul_n teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o eph._n say_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14.15_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o whole_a family_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o part_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o this_o family_n magnify_v he_o and_o namely_o for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o the_o victory_n that_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v 4.23_o exod._n 4.23_o &_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n attond_v the_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v ephes_n 1.10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o coloss_n vers_fw-la 20._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n thing_n he_o mean_v man_n as_o revel_v 21.27_o where_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n mean_v no_o unclean_a man_n or_o person_n by_o all_o thing_n then_o both_o which_o word_n be_v use_v in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v all_o the_o elect_n for_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o which_o society_n part_v he_o tell_v we_o now_o three_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n none_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o each_o part_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o elect._n this_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o prove_v christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o a_o man_n not_o man_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o body_n not_o diverse_a so_o the_o society_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n make_v but_o one_o church_n we_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v two_o church_n not_o two_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o believe_v only_o one_o yet_o consider_v diverse_a way_n one_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n grow_v and_o to_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la mix_v with_o chaff_n another_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garner_n one_o in_o the_o i_o and_o another_o purify_v one_o yet_o wrap_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n another_o before_o her_o spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o leave_v the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n we_o will_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o militant_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v universal_a or_o particular_a 4.13.16_o ephes_n 4.13.16_o universal_a be_v all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o love_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o where_o the_o very_a same_o in_o part_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o other_o word_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n church_n he_o first_o use_v saint_n because_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n city_n town_n or_o village_n such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v prove_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o gal._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o thus_o right_o we_o do_v and_o may_v call_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o in_o islington_n the_o church_n of_o islington_n thus_o have_v we_o many_o church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n many_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n peter_n speak_v say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o destruction_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o or_o of_o that_o generation_n who_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n have_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n but_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n which_o out_o of_o mankind_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o part_n of_o this_o society_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o peter_n speak_v be_v part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n but_o saying_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n those_o that_o peter_n call_v here_o the_o choose_a generation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o church_n and_o divine_n usual_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o eternal_a
life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o choose_a generation_n 24_o matth._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o &_o 24_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o choose_a or_o the_o elect_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o this_o many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o god_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v these_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v first_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n because_o all_o of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v and_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o where_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v love_a and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n 10.45_o 2._o cor._n 10.45_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n in_o this_o life_n they_o subdue_v and_o cast_v down_o hold_v 5.24_o rom._n 8.10.13_o gal._n 5.24_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v kill_v sin_n which_o before_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o they_o 7.11_o rom._n 6.12.14.21.23_o &_o 7.11_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o else_o will_v have_v slay_v they_o these_o as_o king_n overcome_v also_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5.4_o gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.12_o rom._n 8.37_o hebr._n 1.2_o psal_n 8.6.7_o 8._o thus_o be_v these_o conqueror_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n heir_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o which_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o usurper_n as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n be_v 3.21.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.21.22_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v eternal_a 1.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n right_o therefore_o be_v all_o of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v royal_a person_n and_o king_n these_o king_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o eoyall_a priesthood_n as_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v forthwith_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o 5.9.10_o revel_v 5.9.10_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v likewise_o call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o none_o of_o they_o unholy_a or_o profane_a among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a person_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n that_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o as_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 9.10_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8_o 9.10_o dwell_v in_o they_o holy_a be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o part_n here_o but_o hereafter_o perfect_o holy_a and_o without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o renew_a righteousness_n 6.21_o ephes_n 5.27_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o 2._o cor._n 6.21_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o holy_a because_o of_o christ_n holiness_n which_o be_v without_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o become_v they_o by_o imputation_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o this_o society_n be_v further_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o people_n or_o company_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o a_o special_a and_o more_o principal_a respect_n that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o redemption_n as_o be_v that_o society_n or_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n in_o another_o and_o more_o general_a respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v his_o that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o or_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n of_o this_o people_n we_o read_v matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a which_o christ_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o john_n 17.2.24_o john_n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.2.24_o those_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriake_a translation_n where_o for_o peculiar_a people_n we_o have_v the_o congregation_n redeem_v jesus_n then_o in_o die_v pay_v not_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n 1._o act._n 20.28_o costerus_n cap._n the_o justificatione_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la et_fw-la modis_fw-la justif_a apology_n 44._o conterpo_fw-es 158_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o even_o that_o we_o call_v the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v nor_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brownist_n in_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unaware_o do_v teach_v and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o and_o master_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n 115._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n moreover_o of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v those_o word_n act_n 26.18_o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o all_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o ephes_n 14_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o between_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v they_o all_o in_o time_n even_o in_o their_o appoint_a season_n effectual_o call_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v mean_v to_o life_n they_o also_o he_o call_v 39_o veâ—s_n 39_o last_o peter_n show_v wherefore_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n some_o to_o life_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o
can_v or_o do_v right_o profess_v law_n or_o gospel_n faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o what_o though_o many_o among_o we_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o be_v call_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o consequent_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v but_o all_o reprobate_n be_v natural_a not_o spiritual_a therefore_o all_o reprobate_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v there_o any_o reprobate_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o psalm_n david_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o time_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o isaiah_n thus_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 10._o isa_n 1._o v._n 2.3.4_o and_z vers_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n tell_v i_o now_o master_n ainsworth_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o many_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_o profess_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o that_o they_o profess_v not_o aright_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n neither_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o therefore_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o people_n general_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o godly_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v those_o rock_n whereon_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o people_n of_o enâ—land_n in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a papist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o against_o brownist_n who_o only_o have_v cause_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o chief_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n we_o will_v make_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n the_o brownist_n every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n with_o open_a mouth_n affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n to_o take_v away_o this_o vile_a report_n and_o evil_a name_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v reason_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o general_o and_o then_o particular_o general_o thus_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v within_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v by_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o few_o be_v choose_v those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v hear_v it_o whereby_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n among_o which_o say_v chrâ—st_a few_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o that_o people_n which_o have_v not_o this_o external_a call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o without_o as_o paul_n speak_v 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o so_o that_o people_n which_o have_v the_o external_a call_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v save_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o albeit_o few_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v the_o internal_a call_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n against_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o lie_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v true_a minister_n even_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o of_o late_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n though_o never_o so_o wide_a so_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o 9.1.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o do_v confirm_v and_o thereto_o from_o heaven_n set_v a_o scale_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o foolish_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o from_o the_o latter_a description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v yet_o further_o for_o our_o church_n whatsoever_o people_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n have_v sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v any_o further_a beside_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v and_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_a worship_n be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o be_v our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n this_o you_o know_v full_a well_o hereupon_o you_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o our_o worship_n be_v false_a as_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n 209._o counterpoys_n 209._o shall_v we_o say_v quoth_v master_n ainsworth_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v now_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o building_n will_v not_o only_o be_v shake_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o consequent_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o enjoy_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v have_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o worship_n we_o now_o have_v true_a divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v make_v
from_o among_o we_o who_o we_o call_v brownist_n contrary_a mind_v who_o both_o reject_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o condemn_v our_o parish_n assembly_n for_o false_a church_n it_o remain_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o likewise_o teach_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v whereby_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o use_n we_o make_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v see_v how_o fit_o it_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o by_o it_o we_o will_v also_o convince_v the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o lâ—st_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o brownist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v barrow_n a_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o their_o only_a king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n worship_v he_o aright_o be_v peaceable_o &_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n &_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a generalâ—y_o concern_v this_o description_n i_o affirm_v that_o 10._o that_o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 115._o princ._n &_o infer_v 8._o &_o 10._o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o do_v give_v so_o this_o likewise_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a then_o of_o the_o visible_a that_o which_o be_v hâ—ere_o set_v down_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o part_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o effectual_o call_v so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o only_a church_n only_a though_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o alone_o do_v worship_n he_o aright_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a but_o let_v we_o brife_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o page_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o all_o such_o be_v without_o how_o true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o gather_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a omit_v therefore_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o description_n follow_v in_o it_o you_o add_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o send_v we_o to_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o first_o viz._n exod._n 20.7.8_o levit._fw-la 10.5_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o you_o the_o last_o and_o only_a testimony_n you_o have_v be_v joh._n 4.23_o where_o jesus_n say_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n require_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o a_o company_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n say_v you_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v true_a see_v christ_n jesus_n speak_v to_o some_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 15.7_o matth._n 15.7_o say_v thus_o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o these_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o only_o outward_o and_o hypocritical_o whereupon_o jesus_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o worshipper_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o whereas_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o hypocritical_a worshâ—ppers_n by_o this_o description_n and_o doctrine_n of_o you_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o for_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o no_o hypocrite_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o rest_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o man_n accept_v of_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n forbid_v reject_v and_o abhor_v hypocrite_n therefore_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n three_o as_o many_o as_o thus_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o world_n 19.11_o heb._n 11.6_o psal_n 19.11_o he_o will_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o their_o poor_a service_n do_v to_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v they_o in_o heaven_n now_o woe_n be_v to_o hypocrite_n say_v christ_n and_o again_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n reward_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n officer_n and_o law_n consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o christ_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n against_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absolom_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o such_o in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n law_n that_o with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n they_o have_v say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o such_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n affirm_v how_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o be_v saul_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n officer_n then_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o eager_o persecute_v david_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cain_n kill_v abel_n of_o ishmael_n mock_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v persecute_v isaak_n of_o absalon_n
god_n in_o vain_a 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o not_o one_o of_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a they_o do_v bear_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o the_o saint_n these_o man_n than_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v yea_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o property_n which_o you_o necessary_o require_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o description_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v your_o description_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o by_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v notwithstanding_o you_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o six_o and_o thirty_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o thousand_o more_o so_o pervert_v will_v not_o make_v good_a your_o description_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o your_o error_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v hardly_o leave_v this_o hold_n and_o for_o that_o if_o this_o be_v batter_v down_o and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n you_o must_v needs_o betake_v yourselves_o some_o other_o way_n i_o will_v therefore_o again_o assault_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o another_o argument_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a then_o none_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a do_v worship_n christ_n aright_o &c_n &c_n as_o follow_v in_o your_o description_n but_o some_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o infinite_a other_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n than_o none_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o none_o have_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o assumption_n yourselves_o will_v grant_v again_o i_o reason_n with_o you_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o no_o reprobate_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o none_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o elect_a but_o many_o reprobate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o reprobate_n worship_v christ_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n as_o their_o only_a king_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o brethren_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o jesus_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v this_o description_n be_v heretofore_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o some_o and_o master_n ainsworth_n justify_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o 208._o câ—unterpoys_n 208._o they_o cavil_v at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesas_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o england_n aâ—no_n 1562._o aâ—t_fw-la 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o untrue_a i_o answer_v you_o have_v respect_n to_o your_o own_o word_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a faith_n or_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n some_o whereof_z have_v faith_n in_o christ_n i_o mean_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o worship_n god_n indeed_o even_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocritical_a worshipper_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n have_v only_o either_o the_o temporal_a or_o historical_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o very_a atheist_n yet_o profess_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o holy_a in_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_v true_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n say_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v cain_n and_o for_o a_o time_n ishmael_n esau_n also_o saul_n absalon_n judas_n simon_n magus_n with_o infinite_a more_o understanding_n infidel_n thus_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saithfull_a and_o of_o infidel_n 6.14_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o but_o if_o by_o infidel_n you_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n such_o as_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n together_o and_o the_o have_a communion_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o these_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o former_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n as_o every_o where_o very_o fond_o you_o tell_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o these_o infidel_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n but_o this_o he_o condemn_v and_o argue_v against_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v do_v repair_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o join_v therewith_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o nothing_o less_o than_o
that_o which_o you_o do_v from_o hence_o usual_o collect_v and_o urge_v against_o us._n chap._n ii_o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o omit_v this_o description_n of_o h._n barrowes_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o another_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o their_o apology_n 44._o apology_n 44._o it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o company_n so_o call_v and_o qualify_v it_o do_v consist_v as_o you_o affirm_v but_o some_o not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n say_v you_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n persuasion_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o you_o put_v down_o in_o your_o description_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v no_o true_a but_o false_a visible_a church_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o people_n then_o live_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o all_o bring_v in_o at_o once_o by_o her_o commandment_n and_o proclamation_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o master_n johnson_n apply_v this_o to_o we_o say_v we_o be_v never_o right_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 86._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o eng._n 86._o that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o mean_v of_o a_o nation_n when_o first_o it_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n there_o of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v every_o where_n therein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gather_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a increase_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o further_a increase_n to_o about_o five_o thousand_o 4.4_o act._n 2.14_o and_o 4.4_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v specify_v whereby_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o and_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n by_o philip_n his_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o certain_a prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n in_o a_o word_n where_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o people_n to_o god_n as_o in_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n in_o iconium_n listra_n derbe_n philippi_n thessalonica_n berea_n athens_n corinthus_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o mark_v all_o these_o church_n be_v now_o first_o plant_v and_o these_o people_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n that_o be_v either_o from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o gather_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o as_o without_o it_o a_o company_n of_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n establish_v or_o of_o a_o country_n where_o for_o some_o time_n true_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o god_n true_o worship_v though_o sometime_o interrupt_v break_v off_o and_o discontinue_v which_o be_v our_o case_n than_o this_o hold_v not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o circumcision_n so_o by_o baptism_n christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o what_o let_v why_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n may_v not_o through_o hypocrisy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o never_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n many_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o hard-hearted_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n thereof_o will_v have_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v feel_v any_o touch_n that_o way_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n or_o else_o through_o their_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v like_o paint_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n with_o other_o that_o many_o of_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o in_o israel_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o that_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o be_v these_o then_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o all_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o 38._o verse_n 38._o now_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o we_o may_v assure_v
therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n agree_v that_o of_o peter_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a 4.4_o 1._o pet._n 4.4_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o suppose_v then_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o sole_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v event_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o produce_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o than_o understand_v this_o scripture_n aright_o and_o as_o be_v before_o expound_v thus_o be_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o on_o the_o tenter_n which_o be_v evil_a but_o on_o the_o rack_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o no_o less_o faulty_a be_v you_o in_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o say_v 17._o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n where_o jesus_n speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisisible_a church_n militant_a and_o not_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n you_o here_o pervert_v act._n 19.9_o rom._n 1.6.7_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 17._o ezek._n 36.38_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n only_o of_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v they_o teach_v you_o see_v that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n from_o all_o open_a ungodly_a or_o wicked_a and_o can_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o mix_a and_o confuse_a company_n can_v be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o mixture_n they_o condemn_v and_o we_o for_o teach_v it_o and_o every_o where_n in_o their_o book_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 6.10.11_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n 6.10.11_o confuse_a order_n and_o such_o society_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v people_n that_o 6._o that_o answer_v to_o m._n stone_n 6._o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o dust_n mix_v with_o the_o profane_a without_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o society_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o convert_v of_o such_o as_o be_v 37._o be_v apology_n 37._o already_o convert_v to_o god_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o be_v principle_n and_o inference_n concern_v vis_fw-la church_n 7._o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v 105._o be_v priâ—c_n and_o ius_n 10._o justification_n 105._o of_o man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n practise_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n know_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o of_o this_o say_v they_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 6._o be_v apology_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o confession_n faith_n 6._o call_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o believe_v they_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o if_o none_o other_o affirm_v that_o saint_n that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n ult._n communion_n of_o saint_n into_o it_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o without_o this_o church_n be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whatsoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n as_o if_o none_o such_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 23._o controversy_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la â—rolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la mâ—loâ—um_fw-la hominum_fw-la commiss_v one_o futura_fw-la praed_fw-we cta_fw-la sit_v august_n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterpois_fw-mi 14._o and_o 23._o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o most_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v summary_o what_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o description_n thereof_o even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o land_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o confuse_a assembly_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o barne-floore_n there_o be_v chaff_n mingle_v with_o corn_n 13.25.47_o mat_n 3.12_o &_o 13.25.47_o and_o in_o the_o field_n tare_n grow_v together_o with_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n thing_n gather_v of_o all_o kind_n and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o kind_n hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n nay_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a faith_n by_o unbeliever_n i_o mean_v man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n hypocrite_n ungodly_a man_n profane_a walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sinful_a man_n 14_o verse_n 14_o and_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n as_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n still_o to_o augment_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n you_o have_v be_v rebellioas_n unto_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n we_o have_v wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v call_v mean_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o will_v regard_v but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n these_o contemner_n be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o wisdom_n voice_n and_o call_v yea_o mark_v further_o how_o some_o time_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o profane_a and_o godless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v
the_o good_a seed_n even_o so_o we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n world_n there_o be_v a_o trope_n to_o wit_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o world_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n or_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o this_o word_n world_n be_v here_o take_v figurative_o see_v it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o cotation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o seldom_o proper_o and_o in_o it_o native_a signification_n 3.1_o john_n 3.16.17_o &_o 12._o &_o 19_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 17.9_o &_o 14.16_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o &_o 3.1_o and_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n world_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o they_o which_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o in_o the_o world_n the_o late_a of_o these_o be_v manifest_a by_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o may_v not_o therefore_o the_o word_n world_n be_v use_v likewise_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v the_o same_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speech_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n thereof_o by_o the_o like_a or_o same_o argument_n that_o you_o do_v here_o use_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v this_o visible_a and_o material_a world_n unto_o himself_o for_o say_v paul_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o your_o second_o reason_n follow_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v beside_o the_o righteous_a hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o tare_n but_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o righteous_a be_v hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n prove_v as_o well_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n as_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o righteous_a &_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o field_n wherein_o such_o be_v ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o field_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n no_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o righteous_a man_n only_o as_o every_o where_o you_o teach_v and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o give_v you_o also_o the_o field_n as_o one_o vanquish_v by_o you_o your_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n of_o we_o be_v against_o the_o heavenly_a order_n mention_v scripture_n mark_v their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 18.8_o 9.15_o 16_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 1.26.29_o act._n 2.4_o 41.47_o &_o 5.26_o 27_o 28._o &_o 19.9_o &_o 5.4.7_o 2._o cor._n 6.17.18_o levit._fw-la 18.29_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o 2._o john_n ver_fw-la 6.11_o revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 14._o &_o 9.12_o &_o 18.4_o &_o 20.4_o answ_n we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o word_n field_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v cross_v and_o overthwart_a the_o heavenly_a order_n you_o speak_v of_o so_o as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v this_o to_o appear_v in_o your_o next_o book_n 14.15_o prou._n 14.15_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o your_o own_o serve_v only_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o fool_n who_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v what_o need_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o testimony_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n hear_v and_o speak_v thereof_o 66.5_o isa_n 66.5_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o here_o a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v have_v susficed_a be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n well_o please_v with_o this_o your_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a thus_o we_o see_v first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v open_a wicked_a and_o so_o our_o doctrine_n true_a and_o also_o that_o our_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v very_o pregnant_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o indeed_o by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n call_v here_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a mean_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v open_a and_o know_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o from_o this_o parable_n this_o latter_a may_v also_o be_v prove_v and_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la and_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v by_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a the_o blade_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o short_o after_o they_o be_v such_o be_v discern_v to_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v wicked_a mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v then_o be_v there_o tare_n also_o in_o the_o field_n but_o then_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o man_n also_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o the_o particle_n kaâ—_n translate_v also_o do_v confirm_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o tare_n in_o like_a manner_n &_o as_o well_o appear_v &_o see_v as_o the_o wheat_n blade_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o l'arve_v that_o even_o as_o the_o tare_n or_o other_o weed_n be_v as_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o good_a corn_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o wicked_a do_v as_o well_o appear_v and_o be_v as_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o can_v only_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n aright_o can_v and_o do_v as_o well_o know_v many_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v know_v tare_n from_o wheat_n last_o that_o there_o be_v know_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n know_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n the_o 27._o verse_n do_v manifest_o prove_v then_o come_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n sow_v not_o thou_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n discern_v the_o tare_n whereupon_o they_o move_v their_o master_n concern_v the_o present_a weed_n of_o they_o out_o these_o servant_n signify_v and_o resemble_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o general_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o family_n of_o god_n know_v &_o discern_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v know_v wicked_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v this_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o great_o matter_v not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v so_o good_a confirmation_n from_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a in_o conclusion_n answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v you_o place_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o child_n that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n be_v like_o such_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o thereunto_o all_o your_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n tend_v i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a consider_v how_o long_o i_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o use_v any_o more_o word_n about_o it_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o
seed_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o adulterate_a seed_n or_o tare_n and_o in_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o same_o section_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sow_v with_o good_a seed_n only_o without_o tare_n but_o have_v tare_n or_o adulterate_a seed_n in_o it_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o where_o you_o happy_o imagine_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v not_o sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o this_o parable_n verse_n 24.27.36_o and_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v from_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o else_o where_o be_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o neither_o make_v for_o you_o not_o against_o us._n thus_o we_o hear_v what_o m._n johnson_n say_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n also_o what_o m._n robinson_n say_v in_o justification_n thereof_o and_o our_o defence_n and_o answer_v thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o conviction_n of_o we_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v inward_o wicked_a restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o open_a wickedness_n but_o outward_o religious_a increase_v outward_o in_o external_a righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o open_a wicked_a say_v he_o licentious_a and_o profane_a liver_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n open_v wicked_a hypocrite_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o other_o two_o within_o and_o this_o all_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v but_o herein_o they_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o be_v without_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o they_o all_o be_v wicked_a the_o other_o within_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o which_o some_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o other_o wicked_v only_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o name_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o 22.14_o mat._n 20_o 1â—_n and_o 22.14_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o so_o call_v the_o latter_a hypocrite_n yet_o call_v saint_n because_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v holy_a but_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o of_o these_o hypocrite_n some_o be_v open_a wicked_a and_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o some_o so_o close_a and_o secret_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v wicked_a that_o this_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o teach_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 3._o of_o ezekiel_n 21._o ezek._n 3.7_o 21._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o here_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v thou_o warning_n from_o i_o 18._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 19_o yet_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 20._o likewise_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o righteous_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 21._o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o admonish_v that_o righteous_a man_n that_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o be_v admonish_v also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n hear_v we_o learn_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v wicked_a and_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o godly_a be_v mention_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatickes_n second_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a some_o be_v open_a wicked_a have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n such_o be_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scorner_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n murderer_n thief_n drunkard_n oppressor_n extortioner_n railer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v store_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v call_v wicked_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v such_o but_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o can_v discern_v between_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o easy_o as_o darkness_n be_v know_v from_o light_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v verse_n 18.19_o other_o be_v inward_o and_o secret_o wicked_a but_o outward_o holy_a and_o righteous_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o iseeme_v to_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v therefore_o call_v righteous_a such_o be_v judas_n and_o demas_n with_o other_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v shift_v of_o this_o by_o say_v these_o three_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o open_a wicked_a without_o as_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o admonition_n or_o warning_n contain_v in_o the_o 18.19.20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o verse_n 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o observe_v here_o the_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatic_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o open_a wicked_a of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a in_o show_n only_o or_o appearance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o godly_a even_o the_o same_o they_o seem_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v m._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o the_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o choose_v now_o reader_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o thou_o will_v give_v ear_n but_o they_o will_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a mention_v before_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o habel_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n also_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o do_v doeg_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o
this_o their_o error_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o the_o pursue_v hereof_o to_o the_o full_a according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a 3._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterp_v 3._o your_o people_n say_v m._n fr._n johnson_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v in_o confusion_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v thereunto_o in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v call_v the_o counterpoison_v we_o forsake_v say_v he_o your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruyse_n of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n among_o you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n idolater_n papist_n sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a i_o hope_v yourselves_o now_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o or_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o people_n mean_v because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a which_o be_v among_o us._n see_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanitâ—e_n of_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o line_n here_o follow_v do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o at_o large_a convince_v you_o the_o second_o time_n only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_v wicked_a man_n for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v very_o vile_a and_o abominable_a dog_n and_o swine_n and_o that_o where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v endure_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n we_o likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v many_o open_a wicked_a so_o that_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a where_o about_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v you_o deal_v very_o childish_o but_o if_o pass_v by_o this_o you_o hereafter_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v you_o shall_v quit_v your_o seâ—ues_n like_o man_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v two_o proof_n or_o argument_n from_o you_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o next_o tâ—me_v you_o write_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v of_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n do_v nullify_v a_o church_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o separation_n if_o this_o you_o can_v whereof_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a you_o abuse_v both_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o reader_n you_o imply_v here_o and_o teach_v express_o else_o where_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n god_n make_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o this_o be_v false_a i_o have_v make_v plain_a hereafter_o and_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o scripture_n note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n where_o learn_v you_o by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n to_o understand_v christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n beside_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 5._o art_n 5._o where_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o elect_a all_o and_o only_o be_v redeem_v you_o allege_v gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n you_o intimate_v also_o that_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o religion_n be_v between_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n but_o all_o amity_n and_o friendship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o all_o bear_v unfeigned_a love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o teach_v you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n familist_n and_o not_o brownist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n whence_o it_o have_v always_o be_v that_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v slander_v raise_v upon_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o often_o time_n spoil_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o good_a name_n but_o also_o in_o their_o good_n banish_v imprison_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n cain_n belike_o have_v no_o enmity_n to_o habel_n nor_o esau_n to_o jacob_n nor_o saul_n to_o david_n nor_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v your_o sâ—cond_o reason_n be_v that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n have_v i_o not_o show_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o time_n also_o in_o the_o church_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o david_n time_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n micah_n their_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o open_a wicked_a but_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o godly_a to_o be_v find_v 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o church_n swarm_v with_o wicked_a yea_o open_a wicked_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a 23._o counterp_v 23._o how_o far_o be_v you_o then_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v scripture_n observe_v their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o say_v and_o again_o in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separate_a people_n gen._n 6.1.2_o &_o 12._o levit._fw-la 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6.21_o act._n 2.40.41_o &_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n if_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n you_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v hear_v of_o your_o head_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o only_o show_v that_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o pervert_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o we_o and_o these_o separatist_n differ_v as_o touch_v separation_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a
as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o on_o the_o other_o and_o whether_o he_o or_o they_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o point_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a folly_n and_o want_n of_o wisdom_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o these_o minister_n have_v write_v whereupon_o this_o imputation_n be_v ground_v etc._n the_o separatist_n schism_n 181.182.183_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n object_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o our_o parish_n assembly_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o you_o object_n they_o prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o and_o then_o immediate_o return_v thereunto_o the_o several_a answer_n here_o follow_v first_o say_v they_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o our_o own_o of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v though_o we_o can_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v first_o gather_v else_o may_v we_o still_o doubt_v whether_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o cornelius_n be_v true_a church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v how_o they_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o convert_v second_o we_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o our_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n as_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v and_o here_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o m._n wicklâ—ffe_n four_o this_o say_v they_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o this_o land_n before_o her_o majesty_n reign_n the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o calling_n and_o convert_n of_o a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o she_o take_v not_o a_o lawful_a course_n for_o the_o recall_v and_o reunit_n of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v five_o and_o last_o though_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v that_o also_o require_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n tell_v i_o now_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v you_o not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereupon_o do_v coâ—demne_v we_o for_o a_o falsâ—_n church_n yes_o have_v not_o these_o minister_n thereunto_o return_v a_o most_o direct_a answer_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a head_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o sin_n and_o shame_n enough_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v in_o their_o five_o several_a answer_n as_o yourself_o point_v they_o out_o miss_v the_o question_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n no_o less_o unconscionable_o and_o unhonest_o deal_v you_o in_o bear_v your_o simple_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o these_o say_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n sum_v up_o before_o both_o these_o point_n follow_v or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o either_o that_o open_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o word_n tend_v this_o way_n nay_o abhor_v with_o their_o brethren_n to_o affirm_v either_o yâ—u_o do_v therefore_o slander_v we_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o open_a profane_a may_v lawful_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o we_o and_o in_o disprove_v both_o these_o the_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o man_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o pull_v down_o that_o build_n which_o yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n not_o we_o have_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o thus_o do_v you_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o he_o that_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o air_n pursue_v your_o own_o shadow_n instead_o of_o our_o body_n all_o that_o we_o maintain_v here_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v against_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o church_n against_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v argue_v or_o hold_v your_o peace_n but_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n iâ—stead_o thereof_o you_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a position_n which_o we_o in_o commâ—n_n hold_v with_o you_o whether_o you_o now_o or_o the_o minister_n have_v miss_v the_o question_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o here_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o have_v beâ—n_v well_o you_o have_v fiâ—st_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n than_o shall_v you_o have_v see_v more_o clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o your_o brother_n eye_n if_o any_o be_v there_o more_o against_o this_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n who_o listen_v and_o have_v the_o counterpoison_v may_v read_v pag._n 9_o and_o 27._o 28._o and_o 60._o and_o 70._o 76._o 101._o 212._o 213._o and_o here_o by_o way_n m._n ainsworth_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v false_o call_v counterpoison_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o title_n pretend_v but_o indeed_o full_a of_o such_o poison_n the_o receive_n and_o believe_v whereof_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o poison_v receive_v be_v to_o the_o body_n now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v m._n johnson_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n we_o will_v likewise_o hear_v what_o m._n robinson_n say_v concern_v this_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n separation_n quoth_v he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n 4._o and_o so_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o so_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o goodman_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o ladder_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n before_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n this_o man_n now_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o by_o separate_a from_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n whereof_o some_o do_v chief_o desire_v earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n other_o heaven_n some_o this_o world_n and_o other_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o all_o of_o this_o society_n be_v rapt_v and_o ravish_v with_o a_o desire_n &_o longing_n after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o joy_n there_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v separately_z as_o open_o wicked_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o you_o deny_v a_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o such_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v some_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o not_o in_o appearance_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n
there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n child_n for_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o all_o his_o child_n but_o you_o say_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o all_o such_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o these_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a that_o therefore_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v which_o all_o of_o you_o stiff_o hold_v and_o maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o false_a this_o generaall_a doctrine_n of_o they_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o us._n 5._o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n 5._o which_o separation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v make_v but_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o kingdom_n without_o separation_n for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o we_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o then_o with_o it_o from_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a we_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o betwixt_o they_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v and_o they_o in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v this_o pass_v our_o skill_n and_o power_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n only_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a for_o we_o only_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o those_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o the_o pap_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o with_o whatsoever_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_o do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o must_v lean_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v not_o actual_o one_o with_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n except_o there_o be_v in_o our_o land_n no_o papist_n no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n if_o you_o object_v here_o our_o church_n papist_n and_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v papist_n into_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o us._n it_o be_v answer_v already_o and_o i_o add_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n with_o we_o and_o to_o forsake_v popery_n in_o come_v to_o our_o public_a assemble_v and_o partake_v with_o we_o there_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v this_o hypocritical_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o but_o especial_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n yea_o a_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n principal_o â—_o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n â—_o your_o babilonish_a confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n without_o separation_n and_o your_o babilonish_a bondage_n under_o your_o lord_n the_o prelate_n we_o account_v you_o babylon_n and_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o speak_v of_o this_o want_n of_o separation_n 43._o ibid._n 43._o and_o confusion_n else_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o sequestration_n but_o by_o your_o confusion_n that_o rome_n and_o hell_n gain_v your_o odious_a commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o lap_n the_o vile_a miscreant_n be_v dandle_v suck_v her_o breast_n as_o her_o natural_a child_n be_v that_o advantage_v hell_n we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n condemn_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n call_v it_o a_o odious_a commixture_n confusion_n and_o babilonish_a confusion_n that_o principal_o for_o this_o and_o one_o other_o cause_n they_o account_v we_o babylon_n and_o fly_v from_o us._n and_o yet_o have_v this_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o age_n then_o can_v these_o man_n have_v live_v in_o wherein_o they_o may_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o just_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v account_v it_o likewise_o babylon_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o saul_n reign_v there_o be_v most_o vile_a man_n dandle_v as_o you_o term_v it_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v he_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o people_n be_v so_o vile_a nay_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o david_n time_n there_o be_v store_n of_o lewd_a and_o vile_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 69._o psal_n 12._o &_o 69._o and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o m._n robinson_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o be_v most_o vile_a miscreant_n and_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n re_fw-mi in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v her_o natural_a child_n no_o less_o vile_a be_v those_o that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o commixture_n and_o babilonish_a confusion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o this_o confuse_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o commixture_n then_o in_o our_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o why_o you_o shall_v account_v we_o babylon_n but_o return_v we_o to_o m._n robison_n 4._o ibid._n 4._o the_o separation_n we_o have_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o late_a and_o new_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n thereof_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gâ—n_n 3.15_o which_o enmity_n have_v not_o only_o be_v successive_o continue_v but_o also_o visible_o manifest_v by_o the_o actual_a separation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o world_n in_o their_o collection_n and_o constitution_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4.13.14.16_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o &_o 7.1.7_o with_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 20.21_o &_o 12._o leu_n 20.24.26_o neh._n 9.2_o joh._n 17.14.16_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 19.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o answer_n answer_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o practice_n among_o we_o your_o separation_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o browne_n who_o first_o cause_v or_o at_o least_o great_o further_v that_o separation_n and_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n where_o upon_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o august_n tom._n 7_o contra_fw-la cresco_n gram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o then_o be_v it_o as_o ancient_a as_o donatus_n after_o who_o some_o be_v call_v donatist_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o schismatics_n in_o cyprian_n time_n of_o who_o austen_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n which_o all_o of_o you_o do_v hold_v this_o i_o say_v be_v neither_o found_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v long_o since_o publ_n shed_v donatist_n august_n tom._n 7_o collâ—tiâ—nâ—bus_fw-la cum_fw-la donatist_n and_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o former_a heretic_n special_o the_o donatist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o be_v now_o after_o many_o hundred_o
rubbish_n brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n fit_a for_o burn_v then_o building_n nay_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o upbray_v we_o with_o and_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o then_o be_v we_o therefore_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o you_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v and_o conclude_v o_o foolish_a man_n and_o unwise_a be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o lively_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n thereof_o fit_a for_o building_n and_o none_o for_o burn_v this_o you_o here_o imply_v and_o barrow_n plain_o affirm_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n for_o they_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v fit_a for_o burn_v and_o not_o for_o building_n 25.41_o prou._n 16.4_o matth._n 13.40_o &_o 25.41_o they_o be_v make_v say_v solomon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o jesus_n thus_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o again_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o hope_v the_o rubbish_n the_o brier_n and_o bramble_n in_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o unfit_a for_o building_n nor_o more_o fit_a for_o burn_v than_o tare_n be_v which_o be_v so_o mix_v among_o the_o wheat_n that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n they_o can_v be_v weed_v out_o nor_o separate_v from_o it_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o this_o rubbish_n brier_n and_o bramble_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n nor_o jeremiah_n his_o time_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n not_o in_o david_n time_n nor_o in_o moses_n time_n nor_o yet_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o family_n for_o in_o isaac_n his_o family_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n and_o in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o rubbish_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o eight_o person_n yea_o but_o of_o four_o nay_o this_o will_v prove_v your_o ancient_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v babylon_n at_o least_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v in_o and_o of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o print_a book_n of_o m._n white_a and_o g._n johnson_n and_o that_o of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o whereupon_o some_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v that_o church_n and_o come_v back_o to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v also_o m._n robinson_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o yourself_o have_v leave_v both_o m._n johnsons_n church_n then_o and_o m._n ainsworths_n also_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o concern_v your_o own_o be_v your_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n compile_v and_o build_v of_o spiritual_o hew_v and_o lively_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o cedar_n sir_n and_o thy_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n be_v there_o no_o dead_a defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n therein_o no_o rubbish_n but_o all_o lively_a stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a no_o brier_n nor_o bramble_n but_o all_o vine_n bring_v forth_o pleasant_a grape_n no_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o all_o saint_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n give_v life_n to_o every_o stone_n thereof_o and_o cause_v every_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n sure_o then_o be_v not_o you_o also_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a but_o such_o a_o society_n be_v not_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o least_o this_o prove_v you_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o you_o imply_v it_o will_v prove_v we_o one_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o us._n for_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o church_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n can_v see_v that_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o but_o that_o you_o all_o be_v lively_a stone_n none_o dead_a none_o defile_v among_o you_o and_o that_o in_o that_o vineyard_n of_o you_o there_o grow_v no_o brier_n nor_o bramble_n but_o only_o the_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a grape_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v or_o discern_v yea_o that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n much_o less_o that_o you_o all_o be_v such_o they_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o you_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n you_o give_v of_o yourselves_o which_o be_v suspicious_a but_o this_o be_v not_o knowledge_n this_o notwithstanding_o then_o your_o congregation_n also_o may_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o company_n of_o schismatickes_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v but_o some_o brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o you_o be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v it_o so_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n micah_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o better_o than_o bramble_n and_o brier_n and_o yet_o then_o a_o true_a church_n 7.1.5_o micah_n 7.1.5_o the_o good_a man_n say_v micah_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o brier_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n and_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o faction_n who_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o a_o false_a church_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o wicked_a and_o few_o godly_a whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o reprobate_n 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o and_o by_o consequent_a wicked_a rubbish_n brier_n and_o bramble_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v negative_o otherwise_o you_o be_v convince_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n 22.14_o mat._n 22.14_o and_o to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o often_o urge_v before_o by_o i_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v thus_o we_o see_v this_o allegory_n of_o you_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o bramble_n or_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n or_o bramble_n compare_v with_o sweet_a flower_n serve_v rather_o to_o prick_v annoy_n and_o hurt_v then_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o the_o above_o name_v cause_n you_o account_v we_o babylon_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o say_v that_o you_o take_v yourselves_o rather_o bind_v to_o show_v your_o obedience_n in_o depart_v from_o our_o church_n than_o your_o valour_n in_o purge_v it_o if_o we_o be_v zion_n than_o you_o slander_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o blaspheme_n in_o call_v it_o babylon_n and_o your_o depart_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o you_o be_v bind_v you_o say_v to_o depart_v from_o us._n who_o have_v oblige_v you_o thereunto_o not_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o who_o only_o we_o stand_v bind_v and_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o service_n 8.12_o rom._n 8.12_o but_o m._n johnson_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n or_o happy_o brown_a or_o barrow_n in_o and_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v you_o other_o example_n who_o you_o shall_v have_v imitate_v as_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n therein_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o seek_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o purgation_n and_o reformation_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o he_o goat_n flee_v before_o the_o flock_n so_o do_v you_o from_o our_o church_n if_o from_o our_o church_n you_o have_v creep_v with_o the_o snail_n you_o have_v make_v two_o much_o haste_n away_o but_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o lie_n and_o error_n of_o your_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o you_o have_v so_o hasty_o
in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o it_o until_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a all_o your_o doctrine_n almost_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o point_n and_o part_n of_o your_o description_n by_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n only_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n to_o a_o field_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n wicked_a yea_o many_o wicked_a and_o open_a wicked_a as_o have_v likewise_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v it_o possible_a be_v true_a which_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o follow_v either_o the_o former_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o ishmael_n esau_n doeg_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v not_o open_o wicked_a and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o without_o or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o in_o thâ—ir_a time_n live_v be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n the_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v very_o fond_o do_v of_o you_o so_o often_o to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n call_v it_o cofusion_n babel_n babilonish_n confusion_n and_o our_o church_n because_o of_o it_o babylon_n and_o a_o mere_a madness_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o clause_n in_o your_o description_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o description_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o great_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n you_o shall_v raâ—her_o have_v say_v join_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o love_n and_o do_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o where_o you_o require_v a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o a_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o voluntary_a people_n and_o that_o we_o be_v confuse_a and_o compel_v and_o so_o a_o false_a church_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n albeit_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o neither_o be_v that_o so_o fit_a you_o add_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o papist_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n family_n with_o sundry_a other_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o false_a church_n but_o whatsoever_o society_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o conclude_v 133._o apology_n 44._o confession_n of_o faith_n 11._o counterp_v 133._o this_o i_o say_v that_o understand_v these_o word_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n mean_v joh._n 17.14.16_o and_o 15.19_o which_o testimony_n you_o here_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o must_v so_o understand_v they_o without_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o say_a scripture_n then_o be_v this_o a_o description_n rather_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v then_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v great_o err_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o 82._o justification_n 88_o &_o 82._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n say_v m._n robinson_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n deliver_v the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o he_o add_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o because_o of_o this_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a matter_n aâ—d_v form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o separist_n mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o judgement_n and_o account_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v we_o hold_v as_o have_v already_o be_v say_v man_n not_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o form_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v and_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o seperator_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o first_o that_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n forget_v that_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o society_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o well_o the_o form_n as_o the_o matter_n without_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o separist_n even_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o disagree_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n about_o the_o matter_n because_o they_o differ_v about_o these_o saint_n who_o 174._o instif_n 105._o principle_n and_o inferenâ—es_n 10._o m._n smith_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n beâ—n_n rd_o 27_o 28._o separatist_n schism_n 83._o counterp_v 174._o and_o what_o they_o be_v saint_n say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o say_v m._n smith_n and_o m._n robinson_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o of_o our_o side_n m._n ainsworth_n answer_v thus_o this_o position_n mean_v the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n i_o deny_v and_o also_o disclaim_v the_o error_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v it_o but_o refer_v m._n bernard_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o speak_v or_o write_v if_o any_o be_v this_o we_o hold_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n bernard_n can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o confutation_n of_o this_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o this_o schism_n do_v maintain_v that_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o but_o a_o little_a before_o m._n ainsworth_n accord_v with_o we_o and_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o herein_o as_o we_o be_v 170._o counterp_v 170._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n say_v he_o there_o belong_v 1._o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2._o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v where_o observe_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o a_o people_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v
a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o here_o that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o make_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o form_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o marvel_v great_o m._n ainsworth_n that_o you_o scornful_o reject_v this_o description_n of_o saint_n see_v it_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o all_o the_o writing_n and_o namely_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o you_o call_v 66._o communion_n of_o saint_n 66._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o it_o you_o write_v thus_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v saint_n by_o call_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o with_o another_o be_v holy_a brethren_n saint_n by_o call_v by_o your_o own_o exposition_n be_v those_o who_o 1._o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o 2._o by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o 3._o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o these_o have_v not_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v it_o and_o he_o have_v clean_o forget_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o evident_o proove_v the_o same_o 8.10_o rom._n 8.10_o moreover_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n book_n communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o in_o the_o saint_n sin_n die_v and_o righteousness_n renu_v daily_a both_o inward_o and_o outward_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n righteousness_n increase_v outward_o if_o these_o position_n of_o you_o be_v true_a not_o unfit_o nor_o untrue_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v man_n for_o sake_z all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n consider_v they_o mean_v external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v you_o all_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v at_o the_o least_o external_a righteousness_n and_o live_v unblameablie_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n before_o man_n and_o because_o all_o in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o saint_n but_o many_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n you_o condemn_v we_o for_o a_o false_a churse_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o hereby_o manifest_a that_o all_o of_o you_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v likewise_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v do_v not_o that_o external_a righteousness_n and_o outward_a sanctimony_n which_o you_o require_v in_o all_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n imply_v as_o much_o as_o these_o man_n here_o speak_v can_v any_o be_v unblameable_a which_o you_o require_v in_o all_o saint_n who_o forsake_v not_o before_o man_n all_o know_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v you_o disclaim_v this_o description_n of_o saint_n you_o render_v this_o reason_n because_o from_o this_o description_n diverse_a error_n do_v arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v erroneous_a and_o fa_fw-it fe_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a can_v you_o discern_v this_o position_n or_o description_n be_v teach_v by_o another_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o from_o it_o sundry_a error_n do_v grow_v whereupon_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o they_o and_o have_v you_o not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o abhor_v and_o disclaim_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o but_o though_o m._n ainsworth_n disclaim_v this_o abbortive_a yet_o m._n robinson_n being_n more_o natural_a do_v take_v to_o it_o 105._o justif_n 105._o this_o position_n quoth_v he_o which_o you_o m._n bernard_n account_v error_n right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n from_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o meaning_n m._n smith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o of_o such_o only_a external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o of_o they_o alone_o frame_v as_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n see_v therefore_o you_o do_v full_o agree_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o yourselves_o and_o other_o mistake_v it_o in_o think_v that_o you_o do_v here_o about_o differ_v know_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v against_o your_o suppose_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v against_o you_o all_o and_o that_o just_o because_o it_o make_v as_o well_o against_o all_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o any_o first_o than_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n thus_o qualify_v and_o grace_v of_o god_n be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v without_o and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n sure_o you_o will_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v negative_o and_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o church_n then_o have_v we_o a_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o matter_n without_o the_o form_n for_o such_o a_o people_n as_o these_o say_v you_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereunto_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v which_o what_o it_o be_v you_o tell_v we_o after_o now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a that_o a_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o form_n see_v the_o form_n give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o set_v down_o after_o another_o manner_n second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o such_o saint_n as_o these_o be_v convert_v yea_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o but_o without_o i_o know_v not_o by_o who_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_v which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n false_a from_o whence_o this_o be_v infer_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o this_o inference_n be_v with_o you_o orthodoxal_a for_o in_o your_o apology_n among_o the_o position_n you_o be_v bold_a to_o tender_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o be_v one_o that_o discreet_a faithful_a 45._o apology_n 45._o and_o able_a man_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v then_o be_v join_v in_o holy_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o you_o produce_v seventeen_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o seven_o reason_n but_o to_o let_v your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o go_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n of_o you_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o convert_n they_o to_o god_n whereby_o man_n before_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v make_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o as_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o these_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o they_o be_v call_v you_o teach_v now_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o end_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a but_o have_v say_v you_o appoint_v that_o man_n not_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o private_a no_o church_n officer_n shall_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n so_o that_o private_a man_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n minister_n do_v but_o
in_o the_o prosperity_n one_o of_o another_o these_o alone_a remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o but_o with_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11.10_o prou._n 11.10_o nay_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a now_o when_o these_o perish_v say_v solomon_n there_o be_v joy_n mean_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o go_v hardly_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n some_o forget_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n other_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n behold_v the_o care_n &_o fellowfeeling_n the_o mutual_a sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n such_o it_o be_v as_o be_v betwixt_o cain_n &_o habel_n of_o who_o the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o between_o ismal_a and_o izhak_n esau_n and_o jacob_n saul_n and_o david_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remember_v also_o what_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 29.27_o prou._n 29.27_o &_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o righteous_a this_o consider_v how_o can_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o their_o part_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o head_n but_o this_o spirit_n have_v only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o they_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a spring_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o understand_v simple_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o and_o better_o see_v both_o your_o folly_n and_o sin_n herein_o remember_v we_o here_o first_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a saint_n indeed_o and_o sinner_n second_o that_o from_o thence_o do_v arise_v different_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o and_o concern_v the_o church_n according_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n when_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n appli_v and_o bend_v his_o speech_n reprove_v they_o or_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o no_o godly_a in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n the_o ass_n his_o master_n scribbe_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n isa_n 1.3_o hear_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o oh_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o rebel_n jer._n 9.2_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v use_v deceit_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 7.2_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o his_o holy_a writ_n god_n apply_v and_o intend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o either_o command_a exhort_v or_o comfort_v of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.26_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 3.17_o ephes_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n 22.27_o 1._o cor._n 22.27_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n spouse_n his_o love_n 66._o s_z long_o counterp_v 66._o his_o queen_n his_o dove_n his_o sster_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o here_o remember_v a_o speech_n of_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o you_o may_v say_v he_o much_o abuse_n any_o man_n word_n if_o what_o he_o speak_v respective_o you_o will_v take_v and_o allege_v as_o speak_v absolute_o thus_o deal_v you_o my_o brethren_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n and_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o take_v as_o speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v it_o none_o torwe_v you_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o apology_n you_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n not_o the_o elect_n as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v but_o say_v you_o the_o officer_n be_v member_n thereof_o 53._o apology_n 42._o and_o 53._o and_o some_o page_n after_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n glorious_a mystical_a body_n whereby_o judas_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o such_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n ingraft_v into_o he_o even_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n great_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o see_v it_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a which_o i_o hope_v you_o abhor_v to_o say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o then_o also_o reprobate_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o church_n officer_n be_v reprobate_n and_o all_o church_n officer_n by_o your_o divinity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o go_v and_o urge_v they_o no_o further_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o again_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n and_o not_o church_n officer_n alone_o and_o this_o you_o teach_v in_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n in_o the_o 128_o 129._o page_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v in_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v member_n and_o therein_o appropriate_v the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n to_o a_o officer_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o book_n that_o all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o contradict_v yourselves_o but_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o you_o i_o confess_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o or_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o have_v yet_o many_o member_n &_o every_o member_n his_o distinct_a office_n the_o tie_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o nose_n
communion_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o ever_o be_v open_a wicked_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n have_v communion_n in_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o open_a ungodly_a in_o say_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a do_v you_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o bring_v pollution_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n see_v in_o the_o say_a assemble_v they_o do_v communicate_v with_o open_a wicked_a 17.15_o prou._n 17.15_o if_o to_o condemn_v one_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a holy_a or_o just_a though_o ignorant_o be_v abhominatin_n before_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a holy_a and_o good_a though_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o palpable_a error_n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o have_v any_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v with_o such_o both_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o pollute_v but_o answer_v i_o be_v none_o such_o as_o these_o no_o know_a or_o open_a sinner_n to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a do_v the_o open_a wicked_a leaven_n and_o sour_a the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n and_o at_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o nullify_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n the_o like_a effect_n yes_o very_o so_o that_o then_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o concern_v this_o i_o challenge_v you_o all_o if_o you_o gainsay_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o your_o reproach_n thus_o you_o condemn_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o man_n beside_o yourselves_o your_o church_n and_o church_n assembly_n be_v holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a so_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n but_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o know_v wicked_a they_o be_v pollute_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o they_o chap._n viii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o sundry_a false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o who_o we_o call_v brownist_n do_v hold_v and_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o of_o their_o principal_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v against_o our_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v communicate_v with_o both_o the_o say_a argument_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o ground_v upon_o their_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v already_o overthrow_v i_o mean_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o say_a description_n be_v make_v manifest_a their_o argument_n as_o the_o building_n erect_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n your_o first_o reason_n concern_v the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n which_o say_v you_o for_o argument_n 1_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o right_o gather_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v false_a church_n for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o argument_n on_o your_o part_n and_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o argument_n 2_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o people_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o confuse_a &_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n again_o thus_o you_o reason_n whatsoever_o assembly_n have_v in_o they_o as_o member_n thereof_o many_o open_a and_o know_v wicked_a the_o same_o be_v false_a visible_a church_n the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n have_v in_o they_o as_o member_n many_o open_a wicked_a therefore_o the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o england_n be_v false_a visible_a church_n that_o these_o be_v your_o very_a argument_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o i_o have_v former_o allege_v &_o produce_v out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n to_o each_o of_o which_o and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o return_v answer_n at_o large_a the_o sum_n whereof_o here_o follow_v answer_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v palpable_o false_a so_o as_o he_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v grope_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o of_o understanding_n shall_v once_o doubt_v thereof_o consider_v they_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a before_o whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n therein_o what_o your_o confirmation_n be_v of_o these_o proposition_n we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v and_o a_o idle_a tautalogie_n it_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o they_o both_o be_v likewise_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o whereupon_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v save_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o never_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o idle_a line_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n who_o ever_o deny_v either_o of_o your_o assumption_n why_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v and_o at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o these_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v aught_o then_o be_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n false_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n wherein_o be_v not_o open_v wicked_a but_o have_v in_o their_o church_n many_o know_v ungodly_a and_o this_o they_o themselves_o do_v and_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v nay_o hereby_o you_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o vis_fw-la church_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o you_o require_v and_o no_o open_a wicked_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o your_o three_o reason_n follow_v argument_n 3_o whatsoever_o church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n prove_v this_o your_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o therein_o you_o may_v not_o err_v nor_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o right_a constitution_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o that_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v which_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o that_o straight_a rule_n nothing_o concern_v the_o constitution_n must_v be_v want_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la but_o in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n when_o you_o have_v perform_v this_o than_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o in_o a_o false_a worship_n beware_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o beforehand_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v add_v diverse_a in_o his_o counterpoison_v which_o here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o return_v answer_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o argument_n 4_o every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o
concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n reprehension_n and_o excommunication_n and_o not_o a_o title_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o jesus_n till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o manifest_a which_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v reject_v this_o your_o gloss_n and_o understand_v this_o scripture_n more_o large_o and_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n may_v that_o just_o be_v retort_v upon_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o he_o unjust_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v do_v avouch_v against_o us._n epist_n counterp_v epist_n i_o have_v also_o produce_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n may_v say_v their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 32.31_o deut._n 32.31_o and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o resist_v the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o for_o these_o reason_n you_o condemn_v our_o church_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v false_a visible_a church_n whereupon_o you_o do_v separate_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a you_o have_v better_o inform_v yourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o learn_v first_o what_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n be_v and_o what_o a_o false_a and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a and_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o before_o you_o have_v thus_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o condemn_v our_o congregation_n to_o be_v false_a church_n my_o brethren_n you_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o condemn_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n you_o know_v not_o see_v to_o it_o remember_v also_o that_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n you_o have_v give_v of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o some_o few_o only_a may_v hear_v and_o spread_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o street_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a street_n among_o the_o press_n and_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n as_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v a_o ear_n except_o he_o stop_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o hear_v it_o both_o in_o this_o age_n present_a and_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v o_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n m._n ainsworth_n add_v two_o other_o which_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a â—nd_v as_o a_o building_n erect_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n of_o the_o other_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n for_o that_o be_v needless_a consider_v what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a tractate_n but_o will_v only_o retort_v they_o upon_o themselves_o that_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 150_o counterp_v 150_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o where_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v undouted_o be_v have_v because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o abstain_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n 2._o cor._n 6.14.17_o reu._n 18.4_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o isa_n 48.20_o jer._n 51.45_o zach._n 2.6.7_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v will_v also_o to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n deut._n 12.5_o song_n 1.6_o jer._n 50.4.5_o isa_n 65.9_o psalm_n 26.5.6_o &_o 87.2.5.6_o act._n 2.47_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o a_o thiâ—ke_v a_o to_o wit_v they_o for_o none_o other_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v do_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o which_o free_o profess_v what_o herein_o they_o thiâ—ke_v true_a church_n seek_v for_o and_o join_v to_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v this_o i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n only_o 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o communicate_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o other_o argument_n concern_v our_o minister_n be_v this_o these_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o ephes_n 4.11.12.14.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 12.27.28_o see_v also_o joh._n 10.1.4.5_o act._n 20.28_o joh._n 21.15.16_o but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o so_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o church_n be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n hereupon_o i_o reason_v thus_o these_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o have_v therefore_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n contain_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o church_n be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o m._n ainsworth_n think_v he_o add_v this_o epiphonema_n for_o the_o further_a descry_v of_o the_o false_a ministry_n of_o this_o church_n i_o refer_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v reason_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o to_o another_o heretofore_o publish_v call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o end_v he_o his_o treatise_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o these_o reason_n and_o argument_n m._n wutton_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o m._n johnson_n the_o author_n of_o they_o about_o three_o year_n since_o expect_v aâ—l_o this_o while_n his_o reply_n but_o hitherto_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a never_o shall_v if_o not_o justify_v your_o argument_n you_o proceed_v still_o to_o avouch_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o this_o say_a purpose_n be_v discover_v your_o conscience_n convince_v and_o mouth_n stop_v all_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o see_v you_o neither_o love_n nor_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o love_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v contend_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a point_n
in_o your_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 19.27_o pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n go_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n one_o step_n more_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n you_o be_v in_o for_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o think_v that_o the_o way_n you_o now_o be_v in_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mistake_v it_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o neither_o desire_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o schismatickes_n because_o you_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n only_o and_o join_v to_o a_o true_a in_o deed_n if_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a then_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n false_a church_n but_o hear_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o require_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o ever_o be_v you_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o you_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v be_v not_o visible_a can_v possible_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o our_o minister_n learn_v yes_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o may_v and_o indeed_o do_v gross_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o gift_n which_o have_v very_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n in_o the_o language_n be_v of_o excellent_a utterance_n expert_a and_o ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n can_v speak_v and_o write_v true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n his_o nature_n person_n attribute_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o incarnation_n his_o birth_n life_n preach_n suffering_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o true_a church_n they_o be_v blind_a as_o beetle_n but_o you_o will_v object_v further_o that_o what_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v be_v prove_v plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o you_o abound_v and_o superabound_v in_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n never_o any_o man_n contend_v for_o lie_n do_v therein_o go_v beyond_o you_o nor_o equal_v you_o neither_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v their_o external_a holiness_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o in_o no_o faction_n or_o schism_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n do_v more_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o in_o this_o but_o what_o their_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reader_n all_o this_o be_v but_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o mat_n 7.15_o whereof_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a be_v your_o abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o some_o incredible_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o your_o quotation_n then_o have_v you_o less_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a who_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o guiltless_a for_o the_o same_o except_o you_o repent_v and_o now_o dear_o belove_v behold_v christ_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v aloud_o tarry_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o one_o very_o desirous_a to_o come_v in_o and_o loath_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v let_v christ_n enter_v in_o and_o to_o that_o end_n open_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reject_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n may_v embrace_v the_o other_o which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o here_o my_o dear_a countryman_n who_o late_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o become_v anabaptist_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n with_o i_o when_o you_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o you_o high_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n even_o as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o brownist_n church_n there_o will_v not_o you_o then_o glad_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v when_o you_o refuse_v the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v not_o then_o all_o of_o you_o assure_v your_o own_o soul_n that_o that_o way_n which_o then_o and_o still_o we_o call_v brownism_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n whereupon_o in_o that_o way_n you_o will_v needs_o walk_v come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n life_n or_o death_n do_v not_o then_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o you_o in_o my_o hear_n magnify_v m._n fr._n johnson_n and_o their_o book_n special_o the_o apology_n above_o all_o book_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o rejoice_v exceed_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o â—asse_v that_o so_o quick_o not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n be_v likewise_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o babylon_n that_o you_o abhor_v now_o as_o much_o to_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o how_o come_v this_o i_o say_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o all_o deceiver_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a true_a of_o you_o yourselves_o be_v deceiver_n that_o you_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o deceive_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o supplication_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n speecial_o my_o countryman_n who_o be_v late_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o renounce_v your_o error_n and_o to_o break_v off_o by_o repentance_n your_o grievous_a sin_n of_o separate_a and_o all_o the_o sin_n accompany_v it_o if_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v prevail_v not_o thus_o far_o though_o not_o with_o all_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o you_o as_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o your_o pervert_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o my_o hope_n be_v it_o will_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v confess_v that_o i_o utter_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a of_o you_o and_o say_v to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a i_o shall_v also_o hold_v it_o vain_a to_o contend_v any_o further_a with_o you_o 11.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.38_o &_o 11.16_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a say_v paul_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o end_v leave_v the_o success_n hereof_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v prosper_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o by_o i_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n it_o be_v intend_v even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n john_n dayrell_n a_o